do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n and_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n p._n 6._o swenckfeld_n ascribe_v something_o more_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n say_v he_o deal_v external_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o sign_n or_o seal_n but_o del_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n so_o these_o foul_a consequence_n must_v follow_v hence_o 1_o the_o gospel_n care_v nothing_o for_o outward_a duty_n or_o outward_a worship_n all_o external_o must_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o to_o bow_v reformation_n to_o murder_v or_o not_o to_o murder_v which_o be_v the_o false_a charge_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v on_o we_o the_o false_a calumny_n the_o devil_n can_v devise_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n except_o faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 2_o conseq_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o forbid_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n mind_v no_o gospel_n reformation_n such_o as_o deal_v plead_v for_o 3_o conseq_n david_n heart_n be_v right_a and_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o main_a when_o the_o one_o commit_v adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o lord_n then_o shall_v murder_v and_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o gospell-reformation_n mind_v only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o be_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n long_o ere_o he_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o peter_n heart_n mat._n 16.17_o the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o then_o outward_a practice_n of_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n with_o oath_n be_v not_o amiss_o old_a anabaptist_n call_v fratres_n liberi_fw-la and_o nicodemite_n come_v and_o learn_v at_o m._n del_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n right_a and_o violate_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n your_o false_a worship_n your_o lie_v whore_v cozen_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v amiss_o your_o gospel_n need_v not_o busy_a itself_o with_o these_o form_n for_o say_v he_o what_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n worship_n joh._n 4_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-reformation_n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o form_n of_o right_a external_a worship_n not_o add_v idol_n worship_n bow_v to_o baal_n not_o one_o word_n of_o speak_v or_o preach_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o nor_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o nor_o speak_v christ_n one_o word_n io._n 4._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o nor_o to_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o yea_o many_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n joh._n 4._o not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v hope_v of_o preach_v hear_v pray_v praise_v or_o of_o any_o worship_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o worship_n then_o by_o dell_n argue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o more_o reformation_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o reformation_n christ_n there_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o other_o half_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o love_n mercy_n righteousness_n sobriety_n not_o kill_v not_o whore_v not_o cozen_v and_o oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n as_o antinomian_o do_v than_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o heart_n care_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o these_o 4_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o say_v m._n del_n it_o be_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o loftiness_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 12_o 13._o now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a to_o proclaim_v ministerial_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n on_o man_n part_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n because_o christ_n give_v these_o to_o man_n mat._n 16_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o he_o give_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n nor_o infuse_v he_o these_o into_o any_o they_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a m._n deal_v in_o word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o sword_n to_o reform_v the_o sword_n be_v never_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o when_o a_o elimas_n pervert_v â—oules_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o that_o he_o pervert_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n that_o work_v gospel-reformation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o swenckfeld_n &_o of_o all_o the_o eâ—thysiasts_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 17.1_o this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v all_o the_o enthysiast_n now_o if_o enthysiast_n mean_v that_o only_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n exclude_v the_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o law_n it_o alone_o make_v none_o perfect_a and_o convert_v not_o any_o nor_o speak_v it_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n at_o all_o as_o they_o teach_v then_o 1_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o but_o what_o use_n have_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2_o that_o by_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v a_o paedagogne_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.23_o 24._o 3_o that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o self_n despair_n and_o stop_v our_o mouth_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o we_o be_v drown_v and_o break_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n our_o rich_a surety_n that_o which_o close_v we_o under_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o rom._n 11.32_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 22._o 2_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o swenckefeld_n mean_v to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o swenckefeld_n ser_n pag._n 18._o so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o theâ—_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o 2_o he_o add_v pag._n 19_o
and_o other_o six_o faithful_a and_o heroic_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o banishment_n to_o death_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n preach_v everyday_n &_o in_o france_n in_o his_o exile_n convert_v many_o soul_n the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v the_o same_o command_n concern_v he_o when_o the_o town_n he_o preach_v in_o be_v sack_v and_o take_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o public_o it_o shall_v be_v raze_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v touch_v jeremiah_n do_v he_o no_o harm_n see_v well_o to_o he_o his_o person_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n from_o the_o godly_a witness_n of_o his_o life_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o every_o twenty_o four_o hour_n he_o give_v eight_o to_o prayer_n except_o when_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o his_o call_n do_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v visit_n exhort_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o spend_v many_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n intercede_v for_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o traitor_n he_o have_v these_o word_n as_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o prelatical_a railing_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o aberdene_n and_o all_o the_o erastian_n party_n and_o to_o m._n h._n burtons_n present_a word_n &_o his_o object_v of_o a_o poor_a praemunire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o free_a kingdom_n who_o be_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 1605._o these_o sixteen_o year_n already_o and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witness_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o his_o church_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o free_a kingdom_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o any_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o convocate_v hold_v and_o keep_v her_o meeting_n convention_n and_o assembly_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o her_o affair_n in_o all_o her_o meeting_n and_o convention_n among_o her_o member_n and_o subject_n these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi second_o that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o her_o government_n from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n except_o christ_n these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n be_v now_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o we_o being_n wait_v with_o joyfulness_n to_o give_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o our_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o it_o will_v please_v our_o god_n to_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o honour_v we_o with_o that_o dignity_n yea_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o these_o two_o point_n above_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n crown_n sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o subject_a nor_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o to_o his_o own_o altogether_o so_o that_o i_o will_v be_v most_o glad_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o truth_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o blood_n shall_v not_o only_o lie_v upon_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o own_o brethren_n bishop_n counsellor_n and_o commissioner_n it_o be_v they_o even_o they_o that_o have_v stir_v up_o our_o prince_n king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n against_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v the_o blame_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o blood_n upon_o they_o especial_o however_o the_o rest_n above_o write_v be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o either_o by_o silence_n approve_v or_o by_o cry_v peace_n peace_n strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a they_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o blood_n and_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n now_o i_o but_o propone_v to_o the_o real_a conscience_n of_o m._n burton_n that_o speak_v in_o his_o dialogue_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o one_o letter_n if_o he_o will_v read_v it_o all_o then_o in_o all_o the_o virulent_a piece_n he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o brethren_n defor_o who_o when_o he_o suffer_v do_v intercede_v for_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o one_o at_o his_o mother_n grave_n 2._o whether_o or_o not_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v plead_v against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o erastian_n party_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o both_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v on_o a_o national_n guilt_n on_o the_o land_n to_o enslave_v the_o free_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o in_o this_o do_v they_o not_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n of_o christ_n 3._o whether_o a_o distinction_n will_v help_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o side_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n with_o erastians_n in_o oppose_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o and_o the_o major_a proposition_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o lay_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o then_o keep_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o mental_a reserve_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n only_o now_o they_o know_v that_o the_o question_n between_o erastians_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o strike_v in_o with_o erastus_n against_o christ_n to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o since_o that_o time_n god_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o sect_n low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n burton_n say_v the_o give_v of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n above_o the_o parliament_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o say_v the_o erastian_n but_o m._n burton_n know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o that_o his_o congregationall_a way_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o far_o high_a praemunire_n for_o 1._o the_o parliament_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o church_n matter_n more_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o to_o punish_v heretic_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n for_o m._n burton_n say_v p._n 14._o confor_n deform_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o state_n then_o to_o a_o popish_a state_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o no_o state_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v wicked_a law_n or_o to_o ratify_v wicked_a popish_a constitution_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o a_o christian_a state_n a_o power_n cumulative_a to_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o n._n jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a nurse-fathers_n to_o see_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n suck_v healthsome_a milk_n it_o follow_v just_a as_o this_o do_v god_n have_v not_o give_v king_n any_o power_n to_o butcher_n and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v a_o christian_a people_n in_o equity_n and_o justice_n 2._o our_o brethren_n put_v a_o strange_a praemunire_n on_o we_o for_o will_v they_o speak_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o bottom_n of_o independency_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o parliament_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o will_v do_v a_o parliament_n of_o pagan_n or_o heathen_a for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregationall_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v they_o a_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n than_o not_o the_o twenty_o man_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n nor_o judge_n nor_o justice_n of_o peace_n can_v be_v choose_v magistrate_n if_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v all_o of_o the_o independent_a stamp_n but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o slander_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o parliament_n as_o a_o parliament_n and_o obey_v justice_n of_o peace_n and_o
pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â—_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n â—h_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â—_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â—_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n â—o_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâ—th_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n
inner_a man_n only_o and_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o do_v change_v the_o outward_a man_n than_o he_o exclude_v all_o civil_a external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v busy_v about_o outward_a form_n outward_a order_n outward_a government_n outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o outward_a practice_n for_o as_o del_n say_v pag._n 6.7_o gospell-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o reform_v the_o external_a man_n and_o so_o not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v scripture_n pray_v in_o public_a confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n dell_n reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n to_o forbid_v and_o rebuke_v such_o practice_n as_o parricide_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n theft_n opression_n lie_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sodomy_n neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reform_v these_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n for_o gospel-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n nor_o outward_a order_n than_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o command_v it_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o walk_v 5.15_o circumspect_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o 26._o christ_n nor_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o we_o desire_v christ_n to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o 10.32_o holy_a angel_n nor_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n 2.5_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n evil_a speak_v clamour_n bitterness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n nor_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o as_o the_o apostle_n 23_o pray_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o external_o of_o either_o worship_n or_o conversation_n that_o concern_v our_o outward_a walk_n must_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v free_a to_o kill_v our_o brother_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o to_o whore_n swear_v worship_v idol_n cousin_n and_o deceive_v steal_v rob_v oppress_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v say_v del_n and_o another_o reformation_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o know_v not_o and_o dell_n argument_n run_v thus_o the_o only_a true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o major_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o the_o assumption_n false_a 1._o for_o civil_a reformation_n as_o civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o to_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o external_a and_o outward_a and_o only_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n satan_n can_v not_o fancy_v a_o more_o wicked_a untruth_n to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o gospel-reformation_n as_o touch_v god_n part_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a invisible_a do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o half_a though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o reformation_n but_o as_o touch_v man_n part_n it_o be_v external_a and_o also_o spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n chap._n 15._o reform_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o external_o for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a when_o they_o send_v to_o they_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o at_o that_o time_n scandalous_a and_o from_o fornication_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o pervert_v soul_n and_o so_o deform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a deformity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o del_n and_o familist_n now_o do_v carnal_a now_o the_o assumption_n that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v carnal_a as_o do_v by_o man_n and_o not_o spiritual_a be_v most_o false_a for_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v stand_v in_o outward_a external_a commandment_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a give_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v carnal_a not_o sinful_a not_o unlawful_a vicious_a fleshly_a as_o del_n pag._n 2.3.4_o foul_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o gospel-reformation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lawful_a not_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o then_o to_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n must_v have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a which_o be_v the_o blaphemy_n of_o old_a manichaean_n so_o the_o reformation_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o lawful_a assembly_n hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v contrary_a error_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v external_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n del_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n carnal_a the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v math._n 16.17_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a outward_a audible_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a also_o it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a external_a reformation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o active_o to_o reform_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n though_o god_n must_v make_v it_o effectual_a by_o a_o inward_a reformation_n it_o lead_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v external_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n and_o man_n take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o reform_v heart_n but_o instrumental_o by_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a reformation_n by_o plant_v sow_v water_v and_o labour_v the_o lord_n husbandry_n his_o church_n i_o may_v borrow_v dell_n argument_n and_o say_v true_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o man_n cause_n and_o uphold_v their_o life_n with_o bread_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o take_v true_a nourish_v of_o man_n to_o be_v outward_a plough_v harrow_n sow_v ear_n grind_n for_o all_o these_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o true_a effectual_a nourish_a come_v not_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o the_o husbandman_n but_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n nourish_v plough_v sow_v ear_n can_v be_v amiss_o so_o the_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n del_fw-it cit_v joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n that_o gnostic_n enthusiast_n libertine_n anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o town_n can_v answer_v doctor_n taylor_n who_o object_v that_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o say_v del_n pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sanctification_n and_o personal_a mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o say_v he_o know_v no_o
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
up_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o love_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o profess_v all_o of_o they_o be_v chri_v with_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o extol_v themselves_o town_n assert_v of_o justifica_fw-la p._n 39_o so_o soareâ—h_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o work_v here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o duty_n be_v low_o base_a and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o doctrine_n the_o special_o error_n and_o heresy_n hold_v by_o h._n nichol._n be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o abominable_o blasphemous_a or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n david-georgians_a swenskfeldian_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a clear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_a error_n 1_o h._n nâ—cholas_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n esa_n 61._o lu._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o antino_n beacon_n 156._o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a preacher_n but_o they_o run_v unsent_a that_o run_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o evan._n not_o one_o man_n adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v disobedient_a hence_o adam_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o by_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o allegory_n antinomian_o 54._o turn_v all_o in_o allegory_n randal_n serm_n a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v here_o be_v a_o warrant_n from_o parable_n to_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o allegory_n all_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v sacrament_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n of_o seth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stock_n of_o seth._n then_o righteousness_n come_v by_o personal_a imitation_n of_o seth_n not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4_o christ_n to_o h._n n._n be_v head_n of_o abraham_n faith_n not_o abraham_n flesh_n which_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n for_o h._n n._n apply_v these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overshadow_v thou_o by_o a_o allegory_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o 5._o have_v their_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o mind_v with_o god_n so_o 11._o antinomian_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o be_v he_o now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n del._n ser._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o of_o two_o mean_n of_o gospel-reformation_n 1_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n the_o 2_o mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n reform_v 1_o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o pride_n â—nvy_n and_o all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o spirit_n burn_v up_o all_o error_n as_o â—ay_n and_o stubble_n i_o fear_v del_n give_v we_o no_o more_o for_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o preach_v gospel_n be_v once_o mention_v hear_v foâ—_n fear_n enthysia_v offend_v 2_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a particular_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o desire_v m._n del_n to_o separate_v from_o h._n n_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v all_o flesh_n reform_v p._n 19_o l._n 20._o be_v he_o for_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n reformation_n of_o all_o this_o devil_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o our_o time_n del_fw-it speak_v like_o this_o wander_a spirit_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n which_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_a word_n p._n 18._o l._n 3_o 4._o difference_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 19_o for_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a law_n say_v he_o and_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n 4_o how_o dwell_v the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n pag._n 18._o l._n 1._o god_n the_o substantial_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o why_o do_v del_n speak_v with_o heretic_n and_o not_o explain_v himself_o 5_o how_o do_v the_o inward_a word_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 18._o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o while_n p._n 19_o which_o only_o change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o flâ—sh_o you_o mean_v not_o corruption_n so_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o in_o many_o place_n take_v the_o word_n flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n make_v not_o corruption_n and_o sin_n spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n then_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n why_o speak_v not_o del_n with_o protestant_n divine_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a but_o he_o speak_v with_o h._n n._n and_o put_v we_o to_o request_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o expone_fw-la what_o a_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o a_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o acknowledge_v for_o h.n._n grammar_n rule_v his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n familist_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_z h._n n._n every_o godly_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o love_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o else_o say_v theo._n ger._n p._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n 6_o 7._o god_n be_v be_v love_v itself_o the_o damn_a apostate_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o love_v only_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._a 34.6_o the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 7_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o deity_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o love_n of_o which_o mortal_a man_n do_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n so_o h._n n_o the_o lord_n have_v god_v i_o with_o god_n in_o his_o godly_a be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n 8_o by_o our_o obedience_n of_o love_n we_o become_v son_n 9_o love_n be_v faith_n work_v and_o do_v be_v faith_n whereas_o faith_n work_v love_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n 9_o say_v the_o scripture_n jam._n 2._o heb._n 11._o 10_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n 9_o clear_a
in_o regard_n that_o kill_v he_o he_o save_v he_o from_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o so_o do_v not_o murder_v he_o though_o violent_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o soul_n the_o man_n chap._n x._o of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o antinomian_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o antinomian_o under_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n the_o author_n of_o antinomian_o the_o first_o man_n that_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o antinomian_n be_v joannes_n islebius_n agricolâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o eisleben_n as_o 29._o luc._n osiander_n say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a vain_a unconstant_a man_n so_o say_v 36._o conradus_n schusselburgius_fw-la this_o man_n in_o the_o augustine_n assembly_n defend_v with_o melancthon_n and_o brentius_n the_o augustine_n confession_n a_o 1530_o as_o ibi_fw-la osiander_n say_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o saxon_a confession_n so_o say_v 7._o sleidan_n and_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o smaldack_n say_v osiander_n with_o julius_n pflugius_n bishop_n of_o numburg_n and_o michael_n sidonius_n he_o compose_v that_o unhappy_a book_n call_v the_o jnterim_n for_o antinomian_o be_v much_o for_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o in_o external_o see_v r._n beacon_n in_o his_o catachis_n pag._n 194_o 195._o and_o in_o this_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v fratres_fw-la liberi_fw-la free_a brethren_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o also_o alphons_n a_o castro_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lutheran_n but_o osiander_n with_o reason_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n just_o upon_o eislebius_n and_o the_o antinomian_o the_o lie_v jesuite_n 36._o gualterius_fw-la say_v that_o antinomian_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o luther_n but_o luther_n say_v osiander_n institute_v six_o public_a dispute_n at_o wittingberge_n against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o bring_v eislebius_n to_o a_o recantation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n at_o length_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o antinomian_a way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o eislebius_n a_o 1538._o bring_v in_o this_o error_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v first_o admonish_v private_o by_o luther_n before_o he_o write_v but_o that_o luther_n innocency_n may_v appear_v i_o have_v from_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n boast_v that_o luther_n be_v for_o they_o in_o which_o both_o the_o recantation_n of_o eislebius_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n may_v appear_v chap._n xi_o a_o treatise_n against_o antinomian_o write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n by_o d._n martin_n luther_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o high_a dutch_a original_a contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n against_o antinomian_o and_o a_o recantation_n of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n their_o first_o father_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n against_o antinomian_o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a m._n gasper_n guttill_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n at_o eisleben_n his_o singular_a good_a friend_n in_o christ._n love_v mr._n doctor_n i_o suppose_v you_o receive_v long_o ago_o the_o disputation_n against_o those_o new_a spirit_n the_o antino_n which_o have_v undertake_v to_o thrust_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n i_o never_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n purpose_n much_o less_o into_o his_o practice_n but_o god_n warn_v we_o by_o such_o passage_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o fanâ—y_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o secure_a dare_a spirit_n presume_v very_o god_n must_v incessant_o be_v implore_v with_o fear_n humility_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n otherwise_o true_o it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v present_v â—efore_o our_o eye_n such_o a_o phantasm_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v it_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a ghost_n itself_o as_o not_o only_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o in_o our_o time_n also_o example_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a and_o dreadful_a do_v forewarn_v i_o can_v indeed_o have_v easy_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o grieve_v i_o but_o that_o i_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o forementioned_a disputation_n i_o have_v perform_v my_o part_n and_o defend_v myself_o but_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o but_o still_o he_o bring_v i_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o if_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o ill_a betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o have_v i_o die_v at_o smalkalden_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v proclaim_v forever_o the_o patron_n of_o those_o spirit_n because_o they_o appeal_v to_o my_o book_n although_o they_o have_v do_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o against_o my_o will_n nor_o do_v they_o afford_v i_o so_o much_o respect_n as_o to_o show_v i_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o it_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o i_o about_o it_o i_o be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o convent_n more_o than_o once_o m._n john_n agricola_n beside_o my_o former_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o master_n of_o this_o game_n i_o do_v let_v he_o know_v all_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o sensible_a what_o a_o pleasure_n he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o repute_v also_o to_o be_v of_o good_a proof_n whereupon_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o word_n and_o behaviour_n can_v evidence_n promise_v to_o intermeddle_v no_o further_o if_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o so_o overrule_v my_o belief_n that_o i_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v yea_o vaunt_v of_o in_o pamphlet_n send_v hither_o that_o doctor_n martin_n and_o m._n eisleben_n be_v in_o good_a term_n i_o further_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n a_o open_a recantation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v to_o expel_v this_o poison_n from_o the_o town_n of_o eisleben_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o this_o likewise_o he_o willing_o assent_v &_o offer_v himself_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o hit_v it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o gain_v a_o due_a approbation_n by_o it_o he_o most_o earnest_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o myself_o entreat_v i_o to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v profess_v for_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o this_o induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o &_o now_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o especial_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v out_o islebius_n after_o my_o decease_n either_o by_o m_n eslebius_fw-la himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v neglect_v these_o thing_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o control_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v i._o eisleben_n mr._n of_o art_n will_v i_o to_o make_v a_o recantation_n in_o his_o behalf_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o we_o be_v here_o at_o winterberge_n as_o likewise_o at_o augspurg_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n tender_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v hold_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v i_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v null_a and_o condemn_v i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o stoop_v so_o low_o but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o my_o best_a and_o near_a friend_n i_o will_v spare_v my_o praise_n for_o another_o lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o go_v in_o good_a earnest_n about_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o will_v exalt_v he_o but_o if_o he_o transgress_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v as_o well_o throw_v he_o down_o let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o good_a m._n doctor_n that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v write_v not_o as_o to_o yourself_o alone_o but_o that_o you_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o wherever_o you_o can_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v
all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o be_v man_n renew_v to_o be_v terryfy_v by_o the_o law_n for_o luther_n 1_o speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v not_o all_o subordinate_a activity_n to_o renew_a freewill_n after_o conversion_n 1.46_o in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o act_v upon_o then_o do_v act_n 1.46_o in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi potius_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o luther_n mean_v that_o they_o act_n but_o grace_n rather_o act_n upon_o they_o for_o to._n 3._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 28._o foe_n 82._o luther_n say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o we_o one_o impute_a by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v perfect_a another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holy_a by_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unperfect_a the_o other_o holiness_n be_v of_o work_n 82._o it_o be_v charity_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o not_o only_a god_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o i_o study_v to_o follow_v god_n speak_v 174._o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n often_o i_o desire_v that_o happiness_n to_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o dream_v of_o a_o eremite_n that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o feed_v on_o root_n and_o cold_a water_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o passive_a not_o a_o active_a holiness_n if_o every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n by_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n suppress_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o altera_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la operum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 82._o ibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la studeo_fw-la ego_fw-la sequi_fw-la loquentem_fw-la deum_fw-la 174._o ego_fw-la monachus_n saepe_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la optabam_fw-la eam_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la possim_fw-la videre_fw-la conversationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sancti_fw-la bominis_fw-la interim_n somniabam_fw-la talem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la agens_fw-la abstineret_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la &_o victitaret_fw-la tantum_fw-la radiculis_fw-la herborum_fw-la &_o aquâ_fw-la frigidâ_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la si_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o vocatione_n suâ_fw-la carni_fw-la non_fw-la obsequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reprimat_fw-la desideria_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o where_o ever_o luther_n speak_v of_o inherent_a holiness_n he_o call_v it_o imperfect_a and_o active_a then_o renew_v freewill_n must_v be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o subjective_a power_n of_o do_v good_a that_o luther_n call_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o passive_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o say_v luther_n voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la impulsa_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la the_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v freewill_n than_o it_o do_v draw_v and_o act_n but_o incline_v more_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o it_o be_v passive_a because_o free_a will_n in_o pure_a natural_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o regeneration_n be_v a_o subject_n receive_v a_o holy_a sanctify_a rectitude_n of_o will_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n that_o rectitude_n be_v that_o concreated_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n do_v not_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o free_a will_n simple_o but_o by_o freewill_n gift_v with_o that_o natural_a accident_n of_o concreated_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n add_v to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o connaturall_a gift_n to_o make_v the_o will_v complete_a in_o its_o operation_n now_o the_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a in_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a active_a power_n to_o will_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o will_n be_v patient_a and_o must_v be_v elevate_v in_o its_o natural_a activity_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a infuse_a heart_n ezeki_n 36.26_o zech._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o because_o freewill_n act_v according_a to_o christ_n in_o believe_v hope_v love_a out_o of_o faith_n all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o new_a supernatural_a habit_n therefore_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o renew_a man_n a_o patient_a and_o his_o supernatural_a work_n like_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o see_v which_o yet_o have_v its_o own_o activity_n of_o cut_v the_o tree_n and_o have_v tooth_n by_o art_n for_o that_o effect_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o patient_a in_o saw_v the_o tree_n because_o it_o be_v move_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o saw_n 3_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o active_a determination_n of_o actual_a assist_a grace_n the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o subjective_n and_o passive_a lie_v under_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o clay_n when_o god_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n in_o it_o to_o move_v the_o predeterminate_a wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v right_a on_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o though_o be_v act_v by_o habitual_a grace_n and_o by_o actual_a assist_a grace_n be_v draw_v cant._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o psal._n 119.32_o compare_v with_o ezeki_n 36.26_o 27._o we_o do_v and_o have_v our_o own_o subordinate_a active_a influence_n in_o all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v towards_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a yet_o luther_n say_v we_o be_v patient_n â—06_n luther_n heraeseos_fw-la venenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tribuit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtutem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sive_fw-la habitualem_fw-la sive_fw-la actualem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la quale_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la zech._n 1_o convertimini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o ego_fw-la convertar_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la 3.200_o homo_fw-la merè_fw-la passiuè_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la quidquam_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a totus_fw-la 3.457_o luther_n deus_n in_o materia_fw-la privativa_fw-la non_fw-la positiva_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—06_n it_o be_v a_o poison_n of_o heresy_n that_o give_v to_o freewill_n power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o to_o receive_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v from_o zech._n 1._o turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o 3.200_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v act_v or_o do_v upon_o 3.457_o god_n work_v on_o a_o privative_a not_o a_o positive_a matter_n 4._o luther_n hold_v man_n to_o be_v mere_a patient_n because_o grace_v and_o grace_n only_o begin_v all_o supernatural_a work_n 2.215_o luther_n how_o shall_v freewill_n remain_v and_o our_o do_v what_o we_o can_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o we_o work_v not_o but_o god_n work_v we_o be_v the_o work_n not_o the_o worker_n so_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o proud_a man_n utter_o perish_v 3.218_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o not_o think_v not_o wise_o understanding_n not_o willing_a but_o whoever_o be_v gift_v with_o faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a &_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o all_o work_n of_o we_o 2.215_o vbi_fw-la manebit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubi_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la fieri_fw-la nos_fw-la doceamur_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la operemur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la operetur_fw-la facturae_fw-la non_fw-la factores_fw-la simus_fw-la funditus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rvit_fw-la omnis_fw-la theologia_n superborum_fw-la 3.218_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la &_o occulto_fw-la opere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la praevenitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fide_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditum_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la aliam_fw-la operam_fw-la 4._o luther_n be_v much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v enough_o in_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v god_n 46.138_o we_o be_v not_o good_a by_o work_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o act_n of_o god_n on_o we_o and_o be_v quiet_a 140._o whatever_o shall_v give_v thy_o â—elfe_n to_o thou_o and_o permit_v thou_o hold_v that_o in_o suspicion_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o find_v thy_o own_o will_n in_o fast_v as_o esa._n 58._o whatever_o shall_v take_v thyself_o from_o thyself_o follow_v that_o 46.138_o luther_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la sed_fw-la patiendo_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la patimuâ—_n divinas_fw-la actiones_fw-la quieti_fw-la ipsis_fw-la 140._o quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la dederit_fw-la &_o permiserit_fw-la tene_fw-la suspectum_fw-la quia_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esa._n 58._o quicquid_fw-la
suitable_a to_o h._n nicholas_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o enthysiasme_n of_o swenckefield_n and_o to_o john_n waldesso_n a_o piece_n that_o m._n beacon_n high_o extol_v p._n 138._o catechi_n who_o say_v consideration_n 3._o p._n 8._o that_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o outward_o with_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n then_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o observation_n forasmuch_o we_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n alone_o observe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o same_o popish_a author_n cons._n 32._o p._n 107_o 108._o make_v crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alphabet_n of_o christian_a piety_n for_o beginner_n m._n beacon_n who_o commend_v this_o superstitious_a familâ—sticall_a book_n must_v always_o judge_v image_n unlawful_a so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v first_o say_v waldesso_n p._n 108._o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o alphabet_n he_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o beginner_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n have_v for_o his_o proper_a master_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o which_o cause_v refreshment_n unto_o he_o altogether_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n so_o they_o judge_v scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 8_o its_o folly_n to_o conclude_v of_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o m._n saltmarsh_n and_o m._n dell_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dite_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o dite_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dite_fw-fr the_o word_n must_v expone_fw-la it_o answ._n then_o must_v the_o write_n of_o h_n nicholas_n and_o the_o unclean_a house_n of_o love_n and_o of_o antinomian_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v horrible_a blasphemy_n man_n and_o holy_a man_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n revelation_n must_v be_v try_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.30_o 31._o psa._n 119.130.105_o luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o act._n 26.22_o 3_o no_o marvel_v that_o antinomian_o be_v antiscripturians_a and_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n a_o humane_a thing_n of_o ink_n and_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o faith_n justify_v be_v no_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n nor_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o by_o act_n of_o humility_n 111._o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v gode_v with_o he_o 10._o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o man_n as_o goded_a and_o god_n as_o humanize_v p._n 111_o 11_o the_o reason_v and_o dictate_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argument_n become_v divine_a and_o eternal_a not_o humane_a and_o temporary_a windmill_n and_o phanacy_n must_v they_o be_v big_a 〈◊〉_d who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n only_a act_n understand_v will_n love_n fear_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saint_n 12_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o before_o a_o judge_n be_v unlawful_a simpl._n defenc._n p._n 22._o 13._o while_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o new-england_n that_o by_o sorrow_n compunction_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v of_o mind_n they_o communicate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beliel_n 14_o baptism_n be_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n â—o_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 30_o 31._o deny_v all_o baptism_n 15_o as_o every_o saint_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v groundless_a so_o p._n 66.67_o so_o the_o anâ—â—nom_n beacon_n catechi_n p_o 7.8_o and_o saltmarsh_n spark_n p._n 131._o 16_o they_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o much_o study_v and_o ease_n not_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o bread_n p._n 67._o 17_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o say_v they_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o ability_n skill_n or_o will_v of_o my_o own_o get_v or_o acquire_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o industry_n as_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o art_n and_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o other_o than_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v something_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o contribute_v to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o than_o i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v my_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n show_v myself_o a_o unfaithful_a steward_n &_o â—_o simpl._n defen_n p._n 68_o than_o be_v gorton_n unfaithful_a in_o write_v this_o book_n for_o pain_n of_o be_v he_o must_v have_v take_v in_o writing_n in_o consult_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o enthysiasticall_a gang_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o antinomian_o in_o pray_v believe_a love_a bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mind_n will_n reason_n affection_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n unite_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o 18_o to_o preach_v for_o stipend_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o i_o grant_v if_o stipend_n be_v the_o preacher_n design_n and_o end_n 19_o none_o be_v to_o forethink_v of_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o but_o as_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n p._n 75._o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v fancy_n without_o sense_n method_n or_o intention_n to_o edify_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 20_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n expon_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v my_o weakness_n and_o tire_v out_o condition_n have_v rest_n and_o strength_n in_o another_o though_o not_o in_o myself_o for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n this_o place_n psal_n 16._o be_v expon_v act._n 2.26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o gorâ—on_n p._n 106._o wrest_v it_o most_o foolish_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n only_o 21_o he_o most_o corrupt_o and_o unsound_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o childish_a allegory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n you_o have_v other_o antinomian_a conceit_n hold_v by_o ro._n town_n who_o cold_o refute_v doctor_n taylor_n england_n and_o by_o m._n eton_n in_o his_o honey_n comb_n and_o saltmarsh_n of_o late_o fall_v off_o conformity_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o tob._n crisp_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v think_v but_o melancholion_n who_o have_v build_v much_o on_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o after_o this_o new_a birth_n away_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n we_o read_v the_o sound_n of_o preach_v we_o hear_v remain_v not_o but_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_o away_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o limb_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o spece_n or_o image_n of_o the_o word_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o transient_a or_o corruptible_a such_o as_o figure_n letter_n sign_n and_o sound_n as_o when_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n pass_v away_o and_o rot_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grain_n remain_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o thou_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n of_o grow_a wheat_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n and_o similitude_n come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o chriâ—t_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o convey_v himself_o through_o word_n and_o sound_n as_o a_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v except_o we_o will_v despise_v god_n and_o so_o christ_n lodge_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v through_o the_o outer_a gate_n and_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o what_o ever_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v along_o in_o a_o exact_a mathematical_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o bellows_n the_o spirit_n the_o hand_n that_o stir_v the_o bellows_o for_o though_o all_o uttering_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v some_o be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o our_o time_n so_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o face_n have_v shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o sing_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n yea_o to_o leap_n and_o dance_v and_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o have_v be_v like_o vessel_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n that_o want_v vent_v that_o one_o say_v lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o old_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o new_a wine_n and_o another_o cry_v full_a full_a pain_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o god_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n heb._n 3._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o the_o begin_v fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o a_o bodily_a soule-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o swoon_n that_o john_n fall_v into_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n in_o john_n like_o that_o of_o daniel_n c._n 10.7_o 8_o 9.15_o in_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o organical_a action_n be_v suspend_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o case_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o by_o proportion_n here_o i_o know_v some_o strike_v with_o paleness_n tremble_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n one_o a_o die_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o strong_a rank_n smell_v of_o perfume_n and_o the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v but_o can_v speak_v another_o say_v i_o enjoy_v i_o enjoy_v another_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o high_a throne_n prepare_v another_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o look_v like_o heaven_n all_o these_o to_o i_o be_v the_o over-banke_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o redundancie_n act_v on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o its_o near_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n produce_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n be_v unite_v and_o move_v together_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o ignorant_a 2._o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v with_o our_o soul_n that_o christian_n shall_v adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o inke-divinity_n and_o mere_a paper-godlinesse_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v freeze_v into_o ink_n and_o dead_a figure_n write_n letter_n or_o as_o if_o naked_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v save_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o external_o but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o physician_n work_v not_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o oil_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n write_v direction_n in_o the_o sick-man_n pocket_n help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n no_o man_n shall_v lay_v the_o only_a outside_n of_o ordinance_n low_o in_o the_o dust_n than_o we_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o strengthen_v physical_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o oblige_a and_o moral_a command_a power_n because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o believe_a for_o the_o naked_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o act_v by_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n i_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delude_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o command_a and_o moral_o oblige_v power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v for_o i_o must_v obey_v because_o god_n intimate_v his_o will_n to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o strengthen_v to_o obey_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 245._o refute_v this_o in_o the_o protestant_n general_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v command_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n his_o reason_n which_o swinkfield_n use_v also_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o ordinance_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v command_n of_o christ_n that_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o p._n 243._o the_o mere_a commandment_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v and_o he_o cit_v rom._n 6_o 14._o rome_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o under_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o outward_a commandment_n sure_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o unconverted_a stand_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o outward_a commandment_n though_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o then_o the_o unconvert_v can_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o justify_v because_o these_o that_o fail_v against_o no_o commandment_n sin_n not_o and_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o justify_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o believer_n outward_a commandment_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o v_o 26._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n though_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v whether_o unconvert_v or_o justify_v 2._o christ_n bad_a his_o apostle_n write_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o spirit_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n than_o the_o write_a command_n must_v be_v a_o ordinance_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o whereas_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
peaceable_o appoint_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o virtuous_a wise_a religious_a and_o noble_a king_n and_o so_o careful_a and_o unpartial_a a_o justitiar_n to_o govern_v over_o we_o beseech_v he_o daily_o to_o bless_v your_o highness_n with_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a understanding_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n peace_n and_o long_a life_n and_o to_o judge_v right_o between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n and_o because_o your_o majesty_n shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a view_n or_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o our_o protestation_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v just_o good_a touch_v we_o with_o any_o such_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a handle_n of_o ourselves_o as_o seem_v by_o your_o majesty_n book_n it_o have_v be_v inform_v unto_o your_o highness_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o our_o puritan_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o disobedient_a puritan_n and_o those_o of_o their_o heady_a humour_n before_o name_v who_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a religious_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n annis_fw-la and_o cummin_fw-la they_o and_o in_o the_o prefer_n of_o such_o like_a pharisaical_a and_o self_n choose_v not_o outward_a tradition_n and_o ground_n or_o hypocritical_a righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a true_a and_o enough_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v most_o chief_o require_v and_o regard_v matth._n 15.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o malice_n have_v for_o twenty_o five_o year_n past_a and_o upward_o familist_n &_o ever_o since_o with_o very_a many_o untrue_a suggestion_n and_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o odious_a crime_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v if_o need_n be_v seek_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o orderlinesse_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o life_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v down_o or_o if_o we_o do_v vary_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o man_n establish_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n either_o in_o service_n ceremonies_z sermon_n or_o sacracrament_n or_o have_v public_o speak_v go_v or_o inveigh_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n against_o our_o late_a sovereign_a princess_n government_n in_o case_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a â—hen_o let_v we_o be_v reject_v for_o sectary_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o subject_n only_o right_a gracious_a sovereign_n etc._n we_o have_v read_v certain_a book_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o german_a author_n under_o the_o character_n amsterdam_n of_o h.n._n who_o affirm_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v choose_a and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o err_v man_n upon_o the_o universal_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o service_n or_o write_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o jesus_n agree_v therein_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n we_o understand_v they_o against_o which_o author_n and_o his_o book_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v nor_o know_v any_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v they_o without_o offence_n who_o write_n we_o suppose_v under_o your_o highness_n correction_n your_o majesty_n have_v yet_o never_o see_v familist_n or_o peruse_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o indifferent_a nor_o true_a information_n for_o the_o say_v h._n n._n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n be_v as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v as_o much_o matter_n in_o volume_n if_o they_o be_v all_o compile_v together_o as_o the_o whole_a apostle_n bible_n contain_v do_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o nor_o write_v against_o any_o particular_a party_n or_o company_n hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o as_o name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n nor_o yet_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v any_o of_o they_o by_o name_n but_o do_v only_o show_v in_o particular_a in_o his_o say_a write_n as_o say_v he_o the_o unpartial_a service_n of_o love_n require_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o every_o one_o wherein_o the_o man_n have_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o any_o point_n scriptuâ—e_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n towards_o the_o 18._o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v his_o write_n and_o do_v thereby_o perceive_v their_o sin_n and_o estrang_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v endeavour_v they_o to_o bring_v fâ—râ—h_n heart_n the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v reformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v likewise_o require_v the_o same_o of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o heresy_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sort_n become_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o dear_a sovereign_n yet_o have_v the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v most_o shameful_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o our_o foresay_a adversary_n both_o in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o as_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n word_n of_o damnable_a error_n and_o filthy_a liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o his_o wellwiller_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o upright_a drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v also_o be_v of_o they_o complain_v on_o and_o accuse_v unto_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n work_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o land_n both_o long_a time_n past_a and_o now_o late_o again_o as_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o infect_v and_o stain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o error_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o will_v never_o present_v any_o of_o his_o book_n unto_o his_o majesty_n warwick_n to_o peruse_v nor_o yet_o set_v they_o forth_o they_o in_o any_o indifferent_a or_o true_a manner_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o their_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a report_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v reveal_v and_o disprove_v to_o their_o great_a world_n shame_n through_o which_o their_o most_o odious_a and_o false_a complaint_n against_o we_o the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o and_o also_o have_v now_o late_o cast_v prison_n divers_a of_o we_o into_o prison_n to_o our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o discredit_n but_o yet_o have_v never_o prove_v against_o we_o by_o sufficient_a and_o true_a testimony_n any_o one_o of_o their_o many_o foul_a accusation_n as_o the_o record_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o familisme_n magistrate_n that_o have_v deal_v therein_o can_v testify_v but_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o due_a and_o lawful_a proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v frame_v divers_a subtle_a article_n law_n for_o we_o be_v plain_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o answer_v upon_o our_o oath_n whereby_o to_o urge_v and_o gather_v something_n from_o ourselves_o so_o to_o approve_v their_o false_a and_o unchristian_a accusation_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o will_v force_v we_o to_o renounce_v recant_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o religion_n wilful_o maintain_v nor_o justify_v much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o blood_n christian_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o man_n magistrate_n disobedient_a and_o wicked_a act_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v upon_o our_o back_n to_o the_o end_n cunning_o to_o purchase_v favour_n and_o credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o detestable_a before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o common_a people_n every_o where_o for_o that_o we_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n may_v without_o any_o indifferent_a trial_n and_o lawful_a or_o orderly_a proceed_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o do_v christian_a church_n in_o such_o case_n for_o confute_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n with_o divers_a other_o most_o cruel_a practice_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o bitter_a and_o envious_a heart_n towards_o we_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o unchristian_a and_o merciless_a purpose_n the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o because_o we_o have_v already_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o most_o humble_o crave_v your_o most_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o patience_n therein_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o such_o matter_n
without_o the_o more_o force_v and_o unnatural_a be_v all_o such_o obedience_n and_o the_o less_o from_o a_o spiritual_a power_n within_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v town_n wash_v from_o all_o sin_n make_v perfect_o just_a and_o holy_a the_o friend_n and_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n advance_v to_o sit_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n kingdom_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n hence_o be_v peace_n security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v antinomian_o 1._o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o dwell_v within_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o without_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o peter_n write_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n the_o 7.6_o saint_n that_o paul_n be_v comfort_v by_o 13_o titus_n and_o that_o christ_n from_o without_o blow_v on_o and_o act_v the_o soul_n to_o will_n and_o 8_o to_o do_v and_o that_o paul_n beseech_v christ_n 25._o thrice_o and_o have_v a_o new_a answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v most_o needful_a 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o new_a emergent_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o 3._o of_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o particular_a victory_n over_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o 10_o world_n 4._o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a submission_n and_o patience_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v and_o 5._o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o deliver_v we_o 10._o from_o so_o great_a a_o particular_a death_n as_o come_v on_o paul_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o heaviness_n 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o if_o all_o be_v within_o we_o and_o the_o obedience_n more_o violent_a and_o legal_a less_o free_a and_o connaturall_a because_o we_o must_v go_v to_o help_n without_o faith_n need_v not_o go_v without_o door_n or_o without_o itself_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o new_a shower_n and_o bedewing_n and_o fresh_a drop_n from_o christ_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v useless_a our_o stock_n within_o shall_v do_v all_o nor_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o stand_v on_o our_o own_o clay-leg_n it_o be_v true_a if_o external_o and_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n only_o move_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o than_o the_o obedience_n be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o less_o free_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v but_o antinomian_o imagine_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a because_o pardon_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o do_v all_o and_o need_v neither_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n because_o help_n without_o be_v legal_a not_o gospel-like_a chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n the_o spirit_n act_v legal_o say_v 180.181_o antinomian_o when_o man_n measure_v forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n depend_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n in_o so_o do_v say_v town_n â—9_n legalist_n have_v rather_o gather_v peace_n and_o security_n from_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n then_o from_o justification_n which_o be_v only_o effectual_a to_o make_v and_o cause_v true_a peace_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v this_o asser._n 1_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n so_o by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n performance_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o pound_n and_o talent-weight_n of_o pardon_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o pound_n and_o talent_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n because_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o dram_n and_o half_a ounce_n of_o sanctification_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n may_v argue_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n christ_n argue_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o ergo_fw-la many_o sin_n be_v 7.47_o forgive_v she_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n own_o logic_n 2._o we_o draw_v peace_n and_o pardon_v not_o from_o so_o many_o yard_n or_o else_o of_o obedience_n as_o merchant_n measure_v cloth_n the_o spirit_n consequence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o quantity_n but_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o sanctification_n sparkle_n of_o gold_n may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o gold_n i_o in_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n nor_o draw_v we_o the_o consequence_n from_o sin_n simple_o but_o from_o sin_n hate_v subdue_v resist_v asser._n 2._o peace_n with_o god_n ourselves_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n peace_n fundamental_a and_o with_o god_n be_v solid_o ground_v on_o pardon_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.7_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o pardon_n and_o yet_o no_o feel_n for_o peace_n asser._n 3_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o as_o the_o covenant_n stand_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v great_a disquietness_n of_o mind_n either_o through_o some_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o present_a unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v but_o carnal_a security_n if_o peter_n after_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v quiet_a in_o spirit_n and_o have_v deep_a peace_n the_o disquietness_n of_o unbelief_n apprehend_v eternal_a wrath_n be_v sinful_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o anxiety_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n its_o kindly_a there_o be_v storm_n in_o winter_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o fair_a sommer-like_a weather_n be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o season_n in_o winter_n because_o not_o so_o kind_o and_o suitable_a to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o nature_n asser._n 4._o peace_n with_o ourselves_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o neither_o assurance_n peace_n nor_o peace_n can_v flow_v from_o naked_a act_n of_o love_n and_o sanctification_n not_o qualify_v and_o goldn_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o 1.9.120_o town_n false_o slander_v we_o because_o such_o bastard_n work_v as_o be_v but_o white_a and_o comely_a sin_n and_o be_v in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n can_v but_o produce_v sandy_a and_o rot_a peace_n but_o such_o act_n of_o holiness_n as_o essential_o flow_v from_o heighten_v principle_n of_o soule-saving_a grace_n and_o be_v flower_a and_o crown_v with_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v ground_n of_o solid_a peace_n though_o not_o cause_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o dross_n still_o accompany_v our_o best_a performance_n yet_o may_v we_o difference_n in_o they_o christ_n gold_n from_o our_o oar_n his_o wine_n from_o our_o dregs_o this_o peace_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o smite_v but_o smile_v and_o say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o â—2_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o there_o be_v joy_n there_o be_v peace_n 14.17_o both_o be_v fruit_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n so_o speak_v the_o church_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n whence_o follow_v 1â—_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o why_o for_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o draw_v our_o peace_n from_o walk_v with_o nor_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o mean_v that_o faith_n far_o less_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fundamental_a peace_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n as_o â—â—â—_o town_n suppose_v work_n be_v not_o fellow-mediator_n with_o christ_n work_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o interpose_v as_o christ_n the_o peacemaker_n have_v for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n work_v faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v not_o actor_n nor_o commissioner_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o pacification_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o peace_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o apprehension_n even_o from_o faith_n be_v the_o result_n the_o bloom_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o stalk_n the_o flower_n or_o rose_n of_o jesse_n rather_o than_o peace_n and_o it_o have_v the_o right_a hue_n and_o resplendency_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o either_o our_o faith_n or_o holy_a performance_n the_o rosy_a pleasant_a and_o
sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o
believer_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n â—er_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o fear_v sin_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o 40.108_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v say_v they_o for_o its_o unpossible_a god_n can_v see_v sin_n where_o there_o 108._o be_v none_o at_o all_o say_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o our_o freedom_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v command_v such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o hireling_n hope_v as_o 79._o town_n say_v for_o the_o law_n never_o do_v never_o can_v command_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o fear_v or_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o seek_v he_o early_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v on_o we_o and_o when_o he_o 12.13.14_o slay_v we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n as_o 37.38_o pharaoh_n do_v be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a for_o hire_v or_o gain_n be_v 28._o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o love_v the_o reward_n more_o than_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o mercenary_a god_n holy_a law_n can_v command_v no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v free_a liberal_a ingenuous_a sinless_a sonly_a filial_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v 3.14_o spiritual_a it_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a 6._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o in_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n master_n king_n parliament_n for_o this_o peter_n 14._o say_v be_v to_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heathen_a 2.16_o who_o object_v this_o to_o some_o peeping-up_a antinomian_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a authority_n king_n governor_n master_n now_o beside_o that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o believer_n as_o if_o dominion_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n as_o papist_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n commit_v by_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o plain_a christ_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n in_o justice_n can_v 25._o punish_v yea_o nor_o 138._o rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o these_o adultery_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o man_n 4.72_o neither_o for_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n 2.14_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o these_o ill_a deed_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v punish_v but_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o sin_n neither_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v they_o say_v antinomian_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n judge_v they_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o no_o less_o then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o love_v not_o god_n and_o then_o who_o ever_o sin_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n against_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o i_o grant_v god_n not_o punish_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n nor_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o sure_o god_n not_o punish_v sin_n and_o his_o none-displeasure_n against_o any_o thing_n as_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o no_o law_n as_o all_o the_o adultery_n murthering_n cousoning_n cheat_n rob_v steal_v false-witnesse-bearing_a of_o believer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o more_o strict_a the_o innocent_a who_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o may_v kill_v rob_v and_o oppress_v antinomian_o make_v a_o find_v escape_n from_o this_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_n lying_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o 40._o town_n 57_o saltmarsh_n 11.12_o den_n 95._o eton_n so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v man_n for_o seem_a adultery_n and_o murder_v fancy_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o nor_o before_o god_n only_o the_o unbelieved_a weak_a conscience_n and_o err_a sense_n or_o flesh_n take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o any_o real_a injury_n to_o god_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n in_o conscience_n can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brother_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o justice_n for_o imaginary_a murder_n inflict_v real_a death_n 3._o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v then_o true_a and_o real_a innocency_n chap._n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n antinomian_o from_o their_o misunderstand_a justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a with_o familist_n infer_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v not_o walk_v and_o live_v blameless_o with_o man_n and_o by_o sense_n but_o must_v live_v and_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n and_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n up_o with_o god_n without_o sin_n dr._n tayler_n strong_o prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v forbid_v after_o faith_n and_o before_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n by_o personal_a strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o 39.10_o town_n answer_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o work_n here_o below_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a action_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n and_o degree_n as_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o everlasting_a favour_n peace_n security_n happiness_n though_o the_o jebusite_n must_v be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n incessant_o force_v we_o to_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o inward_o or_o outward_o yet_o faith_n banish_v all_o the_o vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o earthly_a member_n the_o same_o 2_o saltmarsh_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a way_n of_o fleshly_a live_n 1._o the_o word_n require_v sincerity_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o with_o man_n servant_n say_v 3.11_o paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n then_o servant_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o believe_v they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o child_n obey_a their_o parent_n be_v 3.20_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n then_o do_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v our_o work_n and_o enoche_n walk_v with_o god_n
law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o command_v not_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o the_o authority_n majesty_n nor_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o god_n both_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o god_n and_o lawgiver_n even_o as_o our_o god_n a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o in_o christ._n diff._n 3_o the_o law_n say_v 148._o he_o command_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n blessing_n and_o curse_n the_o gospel_n rather_o persuade_v than_o command_v and_o rather_o by_o promise_n and_o exhort_v rather_o than_o bid_v and_o reason_n we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o enforce_v and_o rather_o draw_v we_o then_o drive_v we_o and_o set_v forth_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n do_v on_o god_n part_n and_o christ_n part_n for_o we_o rather_o argue_v we_o to_o do_v and_o work_v and_o love_a reflection_n again_o and_o christ_n be_v chief_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o holiness_n obedience_n mortification_n newness_n of_o life_n so_o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n than_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n then_o command_v hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o law_n do_v also_o persuade_v by_o promiseâ—_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o argue_v out_o of_o high_a love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v add_v a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a motive_n which_o be_v the_o soul-conquering_a love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o precious_a life_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o saltmarsh_n speak_v accurate_o in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o antinomian_o and_o we_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v but_o the_o gospel_n command_v only_o he_o say_v it_o rather_o persuade_v and_o argue_v then_o command_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o command_v not_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v that_o we_o give_v personal_a perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o own_o purse_n and_o stock_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o mediator_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o rather_o persuade_v nor_o command_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o command_v but_o sway_v more_o to_o the_o persuade_a hand_n but_o thus_o it_o command_v not_o at_o all_o any_o in_o christ_n it_o speak_v its_o command_n and_o issue_v forth_o royal_a mandate_n as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o these_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o these_o under_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o antinomian_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n aright_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o gospel_n command_v not_o way_n by_o their_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o command_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v sin_n against_o any_o command_n or_o law_n of_o god_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v or_o violate_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o disobey_v 1._o because_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v up_o all_o his_o authority_n as_o lawgiver_n to_o command_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o resign_v his_o law-giving_a authority_n to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n for_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n by_o no_o law_n can_v condemn_v and_o curse_v believer_n because_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n any_o duty_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n for_o say_v 140._o town_n with_o the_o antinomian_o what_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o by_o he_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o also_o perform_v complete_o all_o active_a obedience_n that_o the_o law_n command_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o arbitrary_a command_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o command_n but_o rather_o a_o will-counsell_n and_o free_a advice_n that_o one_o friend_n give_v to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o friend_n refuse_v the_o counsel_n sin_v against_o no_o law_n just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o antinomian_o may_v say_v believer_n sin_v against_o gospel-hortations_a for_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n and_o deep_a and_o broad_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n then_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v i_o answer_v 1._o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n crisp_n town_n and_o den_n than_o a_o englishman_n can_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 44._o saltmarsh_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o sin_n 2._o if_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n who_o see_v all_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o this_o god_n can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n say_v 25._o they_o then_o in_o christ_n then_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n must_v be_v arbitrary_a commandment_n that_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v up_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o authority_n of_o command_v then_o come_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n math._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o law_n than_o its_o command_a authority_n even_o to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v all_o even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n suppose_v 4._o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o persuade_v rather_o then_o command_v but_o say_v we_o it_o both_o command_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o with_o a_o more_o strong_a obligation_n of_o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o also_o persuade_v so_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o active_a obedience_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o beliall_a from_o under_o all_o yoke_n but_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a tie_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o o_o then_o say_v bondage_n town_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n than_o before_o we_o have_v no_o help_n by_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v our_o case_n more_o miserable_a why_o do_v you_o unloose_v the_o coard_n and_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n miserable_a be_v they_o with_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o christ_n silken_a coard_n of_o love_n and_o tie_n of_o free_a gospel-band_n oil_v and_o sweeten_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n render_v we_o no_o help_n but_o make_v our_o yoke_n and_o law-chaine_n heavy_a it_o be_v happiness_n not_o misery_n and_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o antinomian_o puritanical_a walk_n and_o strict_a adhere_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n sweeten_v and_o perfume_v with_o gospel-grace_n to_o perform_v any_o personal_a obedience_n they_o lay_v all_o on_o imputative_a mortification_n abuse_v consist_v not_o right_o expound_v to_o god_n be_v bondage_n 2._o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o command_a holiness_n the_o law_n than_o shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o in_o that_o it_o now_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n when_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o obey_v but_o christ_n abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o remove_v the_o curse_n which_o town_n seem_v to_o esteem_v a_o poor_a courtesy_n christ_n have_v do_v we_o 2._o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v 3._o pardon_v in_o christ_n blood_n the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o obedience_n 4._o justify_v we_o not_o by_o law_n that_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v shut_v never_o to_o be_v open_v to_o sinner_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o
the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o old_a testament-spirit_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v in_o scope_n a_o doctrine_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n james_n 5.16.17_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n 17.21_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v 8.23.24.25_o free_o object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o when_o we_o take_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o rest_v not_o whole_o on_o he_o answ._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o by_o who_o take_v in_o their_o good_a work_n as_o fellow-cause_n with_o christ_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o by-mediator_n if_o he_o be_v not_o whole_a mediator_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a error_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o incomparable_a weight_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o dote_v more_o upon_o do_v duty_n then_o on_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o obj._n 3_o saltmarsh_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a worship_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n person_n the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v saltmarsh_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n legal_a man_n of_o his_o gang_n do_v it_o 2._o and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o reign_n because_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o ravish_v be_v the_o only_a oblige_a law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v scripture_n to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 5â—_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n â—7_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 16.9_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n at_o any_o time_n ere_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n wind_n blow_v fair_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v a_o law_n bondage_n yea_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a oblige_a law_n now_o be_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o gospel-service_n nor_o can_v a_o believer_n sin_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o only_a oblige_v new_a testament_n law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o do_v not_o act_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o deter_v and_o pull_v he_o back_o by_o his_o immediate_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n from_o adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o desire_v a_o answer_n intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a brethren_n for_o a_o month_n which_o must_v involve_v a_o sinful_a not-loving_a our_o brother_n for_o a_o month_n and_o the_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thirty_o day_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n law_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o and_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o adultery_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o abstinency_n from_o adultery_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v not_o a_o impeach_a of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o spece_fw-la of_o legal_a bondage_n as_o for_o saltmarsh_n his_o four_o ground_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o seven_o to_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v mere_a bondage_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o it_o be_v a_o enthusiasticall_a oppose_v of_o the_o work_n of_o word_n work_n and_o well_o ground_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o loose_v of_o we_o from_o believe_a and_o obey_v scripture_n from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a way_n of_o enthusiasm_n object_n 5._o saltmarsh_n 180._o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o work_v they_o to_o obedience_n free_o from_o within_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n to_o put_v they_o on_o from_o without_o answ._n 1._o if_o nothing_o move_v man_n to_o do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n vow_n or_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n never_o be_v say_v to_o work_v legal_o or_o not_o free_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n david_n job_n jeremiah_n which_o every_o page_n of_o old_a testament_n refute_v and_o we_o must_v say_v mere_a nature_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o so_o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 51.10_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v covenant-breaker_n move_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o act_n for_o so_o none_o can_v have_v be_v term_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n nor_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o david_n job_n ezechiah_n noah_n because_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a ground_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fine_a hypocrite_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o saltmarsh_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o legalist_n and_o old_a testament_n spirit_n the_o covenant_n that_o asa_n josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v too_o be_v a_o law-bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n upon_o lawful_a contract_n and_o oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n or_o make_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v marriage-covenant_n contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v all_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v my_o lawful_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n to_o pay_v my_o debt_n because_o i_o promise_v when_o i_o borrow_a money_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v in_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v to_o do_v because_o of_o some_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o law-bondage_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n and_o paul_n must_v write_v to_o philemon_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 18_o if_o onesymus_n have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o on_o my_o count_n if_o he_o shall_v pay_v philemon_n see_v he_o become_v his_o debtor_n by_o a_o outward_a promise_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v free_o but_o by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n by_o this_o learning_n a_o jesuitical_a way_n to_o loose_a man_n from_o all_o covenant_n promise_n bargain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v treatise_n and_o indenture_n between_o person_n nation_n and_o nation_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o then_o shall_v nothing_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n in_o hell_n nay_o but_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hear_v and_o believe_v sinner_n 2._o antinomian_o mistake_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o lie_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o fancy_n that_o the_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v man_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v they_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n and_o these_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n unworthy_a who_o be_v best_a qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o christ._n we_o make_v not_o cleanness_n a_o preparation_n for_o wash_v nor_o a_o sinless_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a condition_n a_o fitness_n preparatory_a to_o justification_n 3._o antinomian_o take_v not_o away_o by_o their_o way_n a_o strong_a shift_n lord_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o as_o effectual_o to_o christ_n as_o thou_o draw_v paul_n and_o peter_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o thou_o draw_v i_o in_o a_o way_n that_o thou_o draw_v judas_n when_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o my_o heart_n rocky_a we_o make_v preparation_n christ_n work_n as_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o far_o more_o common_a work_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v object_n 7._o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v christ_n corinthyans_n ephesian_n colossian_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v unwashen_n darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n answ._n nothing_o follow_v against_o we_o preparation_n remove_v not_o a_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o deadness_n in_o sin_n nor_o minde-enmity_n by_o evil_a work_n christ_n blood_n and_o save_a grace_n only_o remove_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinne-sick_a and_o selfe-condemned_n and_o lose_v before_o christ_n remove_v our_o darkness_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a object_n 8._o god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o god_n give_v he_o god_n before_o all_o time_n give_v he_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n 187._o and_o now_o he_o be_v but_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v give_v answ._n god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o he_o give_v he_o before_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n no_o cause_n condition_n qualification_n reason_n conversion_n move_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v either_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o physician_n christ_n or_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a before_o time_n and_o neither_o preparation_n be_v the_o cause_n nor_o necessary_a condition_n or_o ground_n why_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o give_v christ_n bofore_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o in_o time_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o decree_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o ordain_v man_n for_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n ordain_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v preparatory_a condition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n neither_o before_o time_n nor_o in_o time_n give_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_v and_o prepare_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o preparation_n be_v the_o mere_a order_n of_o his_o proceed_n first_o he_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o because_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v nor_o for_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o because_o he_o have_v make_v any_o gospel-promise_n whoever_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o terror_n and_o break_v and_o selfe-condemned_n with_o the_o burden_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v convert_v we_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-promise_n chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 192._o let_v we_o also_o try_v saltmarsh_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o its_o the_o only_a gospel-worke_n to_o believe_v salvation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o here_o receive_v all_o not_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o answ._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o argument_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o redemption_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o be_v save_v for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o merit_n and_o gospel-right_a by_o hope_n and_o begin_v possession_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v life_n 6._o everlasting_a it_o follow_v not_o we_o both_o work_n because_o we_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n both_o because_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v save_v they_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n â—â—_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o 21.17_o love_v their_o redeemer_n and_o because_o 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o be_v 8._o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n so_o our_o work_n be_v both_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o work_n in_o salvation_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o that_o antinomian_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n for_o their_o work_n be_v arbitrary_a not_o obligatory_a by_o any_o commandment_n nor_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o not_o work_v let_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n say_v if_o they_o sin_n or_o can_v sin_n 1._o be_v once_o justify_v for_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o christ_n say_v the_o antinomian_o 2._o if_o they_o sin_v in_o do_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n stir_v they_o not_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n for_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v under_o any_o guilt_n for_o not_o do_v by_o this_o way_n for_o to_o antinomian_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n but_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o good_a be_v all_o their_o law_n object_n 2._o this_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v paul_n tell_v you_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o will_v not_o willing_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n long_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o of_o a_o law-way_n that_o be_v long_o wearisome_a unpassible_a as_o who_o will_v strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o gospel-way_n sure_o be_v a_o sweet_a easy_a passable_a way_n
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
neither_o read_n of_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v nor_o vocal_a pray_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o sure_a though_o these_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n yet_o essential_o they_o be_v external_a worship_n and_o something_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o something_o of_o form_n they_o must_v have_v for_o they_o be_v external_a visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o silesian_n casparus_n schunenckfeldius_fw-la in_o luther_n time_n as_o say_v conradus_n schlusdelburgius_fw-la catologo_n hereticorum_fw-la lib._n 10._o pag._n 30._o per_fw-la externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la converti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la obligatos_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la externam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la non_fw-la pertingere_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la herere_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la testificari_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la nisi_fw-la historicam_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la accidens_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la substantiale_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 133._o answer_v external_a ordinance_n invent_v by_o god_n profit_n to_o salvation_n not_o these_o that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n 4._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v 6._o del_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o del_n and_o antinomian_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o external_a worship_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o hear_n read_v pray_v confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v these_o or_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n oblige_v adam_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o del_n say_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o will_v be_v reform_v that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v we_o to_o read_v hear_v pray_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n receive_v the_o seal_n we_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o no_o command_n write_v in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n no_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n either_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o synod_n act_n 15.28_o do_v lay_v any_o oblige_a command_n on_o we_o to_o any_o external_a worship_n outward_a reformation_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o literal_a outward_a external_a to_o believer_n except_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v and_o immediate_o stir_v and_o work_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a power_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o outward_a reformation_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o way_n for_o we_o know_v their_o doctrine_n 1.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v we_o immediate_o to_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o love_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o outward_a worship_n or_o reformation_n and_o 49._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v we_o thereunto_o and_o 14._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o 59_o all_o command_n and_o exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v we_o have_v no_o activity_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n only_o do_v all_o in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 4.5_o no_o write_a word_n be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v m._n del_fw-it pag._n 26._o deny_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o law_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n he_o know_v we_o be_v against_o man_n law_n within_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o these_o be_v law_n within_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v or_o of_o church-censure_n excommunication_n or_o rebuke_n either_o from_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n all_o these_o be_v without_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o love_n 5._o if_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v the_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v under_o no_o command_n or_o law_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o a_o result_n of_o courtesy_n the_o free_a spirit_n and_o no_o write_a law_n must_v lead_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o he_o who_o say_v 4.8_o purify_v your_o heart_n give_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o paul_n forbid_v the_o saint_n 31._o who_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n of_o corrupt_a communication_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evill-speaking_a and_o that_o 5._o all_o fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v the_o saint_n yea_o and_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a because_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v 10_o also_o exclud_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o want_v of_o heart-reformation_n and_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o familist_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o without_o all_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o nichodemit_v who_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o confess_v of_o christ_n before_o before_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jactabant_fw-la anabaptist_n and_o their_o head_n muncer_n as_o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v inward_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n and_o that_o whoredom_n be_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a they_o hold_v all_o these_o external_o indifferent_a at_o least_o such_o thing_n as_o defile_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o say_v dream_n and_o vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n reveal_v will_n and_o boast_v of_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o so_o say_v that_o profane_a popish_a priest_n the_o monstrous_a libertine_n debere_fw-la anton._n pocquius_fw-la who_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o say_v del._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o text._n pocquius_fw-la say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o and_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spirit_n and_o veniamus_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n do_v kill_v and_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n bullinger_n faciat_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n call_v libertini_n or_o liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la free_a or_o libertine_n anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a which_o we_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o our_o liberty_n they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n if_o danger_n be_v imminent_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o death_n and_o torment_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o del_n have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o inward_a reformation_n will_v conclude_v if_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v spiritual_a change_v the_o
the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o speak_v sound_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o britain_n flesh_n clear_v but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sound_a 2._o whoever_o except_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o david_n georgius_n speak_v as_o del_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o dream_n that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o every_o godly_a man_n christed_n and_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n so_o teach_v the_o 21._o new_a england_n familist_n and_o 226._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n humanize_v and_o that_o 244._o the_o cross_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n take_v rom._n 7._o who_o dream_v that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o if_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v in_o our_o person_n he_o than_o think_v this_o outward_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n spiritual_a as_o angel_n and_o need_v no_o more_o ordinance_n word_n seales_n read_v the_o write_a scripture_n then_o if_o we_o be_v â—40_n glorify_v saint_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o as_o 2d_o he_o himself_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o if_o so_o than_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o so_o lâ—sse_o literal_a and_o less_o carnal_a because_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v by_o the_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o complete_o then_o as_o angel_n need_v no_o secular_a power_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o need_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o moral_a law_n preach_v nor_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o nor_o need_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v nor_o need_v they_o marry_v nor_o can_v they_o die_v nor_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a if_o then_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a as_o del_n say_v they_o need_v far_o less_o than_o angel_n the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o ordinance_n nor_o shall_v they_o marry_v or_o die_v nor_o can_v they_o sin_n nor_o lie_v nor_o whore_n nor_o steal_v nor_o kill_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v but_o profess_v my_o jealousy_n of_o all_o familist_n i_o much_o fear_v when_o del_n say_v believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 6.7_o that_o he_o mind_v with_o mistress_n hutchiâ—on_n that_o 3._o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1.2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o generation_n like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a by_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o 5._o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o teach_v that_o abominable_a priest_n 458._o anto._n pocquius_fw-la and_o the_o quintist_n with_o he_o with_o phyletus_n and_o hymeneus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o real_o and_o complete_o before_o we_o die_v and_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o antinomian_o to_o wit_n 158.159_o by_o town_n and_o 140._o saltmarsh_n the_o colleague_n of_o del._n these_o must_v lie_v upon_o antinomian_o while_o they_o condemn_v their_o father_n the_o familist_n upon_o who_o principle_n they_o walk_v which_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomian_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n have_v no_o kindly_a end_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o internal_a reformation_n except_o master_n del_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o the_o nicholaitan_n do_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n external_a word_n scale_n prayer_n reading_z book_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o 28.71.72_o just_a man_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o yea_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 7.10_o elementish_a ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o that_o 11._o its_o unpossible_a that_o any_o act_n meditation_n thinâ—ing_v aspire_a or_o work_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o see_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o no_o discourse_n exercise_n nor_o rule_n of_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n or_o ordinance_n or_o any_o mean_a can_v be_v interpose_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n that_o 13._o we_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—10_n and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o willing_a love_a trust_v hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v annihilate_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o give_v because_o as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o day_n of_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n be_v ever_o like_o god_n the_o author_n constant_a and_o so_o like_o its_o father_n inward_a so_o be_v external_a reformation_n constant_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v ever_o and_o immutable_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n that_o eye_n ear_n hand_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v pray_v abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o internal_a reformation_n be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a outward_a reformation_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n because_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n be_v often_o sinful_a fleshly_a carnal_a yea_o devilish_a and_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o m._n del_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_a and_o sinful_a end_n of_o man_n against_o outward_a reformation_n which_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o difference_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a reformation_n prove_v a_o excellency_n of_o christ_n inward_a reformation_n above_o man_n outward_a reformation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o but_o outward_a reformation_n be_v a_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o external_a blameless_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10_o 32.3â—_n and_o abstinence_n â—rom_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n del_fw-it pag._n â—0_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v christ_n must_v redeem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v govern_v christ_n must_v govern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n must_v protect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v save_v it_o 1._o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n love_n to_o redeem_v be_v his_o love_n to_o reform_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a râ—ed_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reform_v not_o rugged_o and_o with_o violence_n answ._n this_o argument_n shall_v prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 20._o pag._n 4._o oer_o 32._o pag._n 6._o oer_o 42._o p._n 8._o o_z 64._o pag._n 12._o oer_o 70._o pag._n 53._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o moralist_n need_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o moral_a virtue_n temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a valorous_a just_a man_n 6._o a_o believer_n can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o supernatural_a habit_n except_o actual_a grace_n stir_v he_o a_o moralist_n need_v but_o natural_a reason_n the_o stir_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 7._o the_o moralist_n habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o no_o better_a house_n than_o his_o own_o conqueise_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a blood_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6._o zach._n 12.10_o saltmarsh_n do_v little_o less_o than_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o say_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n impression_n by_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.18.19_o rom._n 8.15.16_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o chap._n lxxxviii_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o antinomian_o etc._n hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v both_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n and_o not_o free_v that_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n before_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o sinner_n by_o sin_n bear_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v over_o a_o slave_n because_o whoever_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o sanctification_n abate_v the_o dominion_n full_a vigour_n and_o lordship_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o david_n psalm_n 51._o vers_fw-la 7._o say_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o he_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v pardon_v and_o rom._n 4.6_o psalm_n 32.1_o david_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 1._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o so_o be_v abraham_n justify_v and_o rom._n 4.23.24_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o then_o david_n and_o abraham_n sin_n be_v cover_v and_o they_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o david_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n sin_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v none_o righteous_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o david_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o exception_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o before_o david_n be_v justify_v and_o convert_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o sin_v but_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n but_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n as_o say_v crispe_n as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v to_o help_v the_o papist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n now_o david_n convert_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v either_o before_o conversion_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o saâ—ing_a grace_n therefore_o david_n must_v sin_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o under_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n 5_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 6.7_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n 43.25_o blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 44.22_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o moses_n 34.7.8_o not_o prophesy_v what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o as_o he_o be_v then_o as_o now_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n then_o multitude_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v who_o inherent_o and_o in_o himself_o 7.20_o be_v righteous_a do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o or_o that_o â—09_n can_v say_v he_o have_v make_v clean_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n or_o that_o 130.3_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v mark_v narrow_o his_o iniquity_n nor_o be_v there_o 143.2_o any_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o a_o righteous_a job_n a_o none-such_a 3._o on_o earth_n and_o so_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o his_o own_o 9.30.31.32_o garment_n shall_v defile_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o snow-water_n job_n 9.30_o 31._o 3._o paul_n a_o man_n not_o under_o the_o law_n 7.1.2.3_o justify_v and_o 17.18.19.20_o sanctify_a regenerate_v and_o 25._o triumph_v in_o christ_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n thereof_o yet_o remain_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o 7.14_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 7.17.18_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o no_o good_a dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n 23.24_o there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n captivity_n to_o sin_n wretchedness_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 4._o so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v justify_v washen_n 6.11_o sanctify_a and_o yet_o these_o of_o they_o 29.30.31.32_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n do_v grievous_o sin_n in_o not_o descern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v 11.3_o paul_n fear_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v evah_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o how_o think_v they_o paul_n 18._o a_o fool_n slight_v he_o and_o extol_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o false_a apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o 1.3.7_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o 2.1_o advocate_n who_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n â—4_n be_v father_n young_a man_n babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o sinner_n for_o if_o we_o say_v sai_z 1.8_o john_n we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 6._o this_o novatian_a and_o familisticall_a opinion_n that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n
a_o trance_n prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n as_o prophet_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o vision_n to_o man_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o â—rance_n aâ—d_v actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a how_o external_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o how_o not_o three_o way_n of_o unâ—â—n_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o how_o it_o pass_v away_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o upon_o our_o heart_n divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o letteâ—_n and_o to_o external_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o human_a eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v dry_v and_o cold_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a exclude_v most_o of_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o our_o discourse_v and_o argue_v part_n the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o wild_a and_o carnal_a logic_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n or_o nature_n and_o kind_n how_o oblige_v law_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o how_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n threaten_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v vindicate_v as_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o naked_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n how_o true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o we_o know_v none_o of_o the_o familist_n new_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n act_n 9.23_o act_n 26_o 23._o luk_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o duty_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o gospel_n aâ—l_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o asleep_o myere_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit·_n the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o our_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritull_n state_n be_v at_o lengh_n prove_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o discourse_v how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o new_a light_n many_o new_a deduction_n from_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v know_v before_o only_o implicit_o and_o in_o the_o a_o exedent_n not_o distinct_o preach_v of_o duty_n or_o of_o external_a worship_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n â—s_v character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n other_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 271._o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o perish_v but_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ordinance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 314_o 315._o divers_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o of_o leave_v these_o form_n and_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o from_o natural_a to_o civil_a and_o moral_a religion_n frâ—m_o thence_o to_o law_n then_o to_o john_n baptism_n then_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o pure_a gospel_n then_o to_o poor_a and_o all-spirit_n or_o familist_n fancy_n how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n nothing_o that_o look_v with_o any_o face_n like_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n nothing_o to_o heighten_v christ_n much_o to_o flatter_v k_o james_n all_o to_o lift_v that_o abominable_a impostor_n h._n nichoâ—as_n up_o above_o christ_n the_o stile_n and_o word_n full_a of_o gall_n against_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n thâ—e_n word_n base_a earthly_a low_a devilish_a heretical_a temporize_v &_o &_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n wâ—itten_v to_o prince_n henry_n henry_n their_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o especial_o that_o the_o familist_n may_v wallow_v in_o adultery_n blood_n rebellion_n perjury_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a see_v their_o tenet_n as_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v teach_v their_o foul_a opinion_n may_v here_o be_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o h._n nicholas_n write_n write_n king_n james_n be_v misinform_v in_o that_o for_o familist_n and_o the_o godly_a unjust_o call_v puritan_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n darkness_n the_o unjust_o so_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o own_o brown_a nor_o penry_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n in_o england_n and_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o fleshly_a teacher_n who_o crave_v libertâ—_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o prelate_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o save_v to_o themselves_o only_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o because_o purirans_n be_v esteem_v the_o godly_a party_n now_o call_v themselves_o but_o most_o unjust_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a opposite_a 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n who_o strive_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o call_v legalist_n pharisee_n literal_a doctor_n but_o because_o they_o change_v all_o colour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n oft_o time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o old_a non-conformists'_a calâ—ed_v sometime_o puritan_n in_o that_o 1._o against_o puritan_n they_o make_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o they_o reject_v scripture_n and_o embrace_v revelation_n 3._o they_o contemn_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharaisme_n and_o law-living_a law-living_a but_o i_o note_v before_o that_o familist_n will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o practice_n this_o day_n day_n the_o familist_n subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a popish_a law_n of_o prelate_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o more_o wide_a conscience_n than_o puritan_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v puritan_n puritan_n deceiver_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o take_v godly_a title_n to_o themselves_o for_o h._n n._n say_v fidelitas_fw-la docl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o beside_o god_n service_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o another_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n here_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o god_n god_n they_o know_v well_o that_o prelate_n imbitter_v the_o mind_n of_o k._n james_n against_o puritan_n his_o faithful_a subject_n subject_n they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o mr._n henry_n nicholas_n that_o he_o name_v no_o man_n name_n but_o here_o they_o name_v both_o sect_n and_o name_n name_n protestant_n know_v puritan_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n familist_n turn_v their_o back_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o they_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n shall_v deal_v with_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a what_o a_o bloody_a heart_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o since_o their_o father_n the_o old_a familist_n do_v persecute_v they_o with_o so_o bloody_a a_o tongue_n before_o their_o
that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o then_o 1_o the_o gospel_n pâ—eached_v external_o to_o del_n and_o to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o that_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n convert_v soul_n faith_n be_v not_o from_o outward_a hear_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v very_a faith_n itself_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o swenckefel_v and_o del_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o convert_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a sound_n spirit_n say_v swenckefeld_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a letter_n say_v antinomian_o therefore_o the_o external_a word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o only_o the_o internal_a word_n i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n lay_v a_o pen_n well_o ink_v to_o paper_n a_o thousand_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o write_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n draw_v the_o character_n ergo_fw-la the_o pen_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o writing_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o bread_n except_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o nourish_v ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o baker_n bake_v be_v no_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n and_o distroye_v all_o ordinance_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a it_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o word_n without_o we_o be_v no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n and_o no_o principal_a cause_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_v the_o spirit_n enact_v and_o animate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n which_o we_o with_o both_o hand_n yield_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o gospel-truth_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o letter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a sound_n sound_n such_o as_o the_o ode_n of_o horatiâ—s_n and_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n render_v but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sound_n fill_v with_o majesty_n power_n heaven_n so_o as_o every_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v with-child_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n conveyance_n method_n there_o be_v so_o much_o divinity_n majesty_n holiness_n life_n gravity_n as_o the_o child_n betray_v heaven_n in_o its_o forehead_n and_o look_n like_o the_o father_n and_o author_n god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o deaf_a soul_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o have_v but_o a_o sound_n and_o whereas_o antinomian_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o paper_n ink_n and_o print_a character_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o the_o word_n do_v connotate_n and_o involve_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o precious_a promise_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hose_n 8._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o instrument_n chariot_n mean_v of_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n work_n not_o as_o no_o instrument_n no_o tool_n nor_o hammer_n no_o axe_n can_v build_v a_o house_n except_o the_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n act_v and_o move_v they_o shall_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o instrument_n at_o all_o 2_o del_n and_o antinomian_o with_o swenckefeld_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o none_o ministry_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o internal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o act._n 28._o act._n 13._o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v never_o change_v nor_o reform_v say_v del_n pag._n 18._o and_o beget_v but_o a_o literal_a and_o feighn_v faith_n say_v swenckefeld_v and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v say_v del_n pag._n 19_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o write_v read_v nor_o external_o preach_v gospel_n nor_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o must_v but_o coâ—sen_v we_o for_o they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o preach_v word_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v del_fw-it speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o external_a vocal_a word_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o to_o malicious_a obdure_v soul_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v 1_o pet._n 2.7_o mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o joh._n 9.39_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n actual_o convert_v and_o which_o be_v therein_o difference_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o can_v minister_v the_o spirit_n so_o deal_v ser._n pag._n 18_o 19_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o so_o swenckfeld_n ibid._n therefore_o all_o that_o antinomian_o and_o swenckfeldian_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o word_n ministry_n ordinance_n preach_v be_v mere_a delusion_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o this_o error_n just_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n hear_v nor_o do_v of_o any_o duty_n to_o man_n nor_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a kill_n whore_v steal_v &c._n &c._n all_o exterâ—alls_n be_v indifferent_a 3_o you_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n by_o any_o but_o by_o such_o contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a command_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n so_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n act._n 13_o to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preachâ—_n discuss_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o undue_a argue_v of_o swenckefeldian_n and_o antinomian_o the_o word_n be_v a_o literal_a carnal_a sensible_a thing_n ergo_fw-la god_n work_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o for_o it_o follow_v only_o god_n work_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o vocal_a word_n alone_o except_o he_o put_v to_o the_o pull_n of_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o preach_v word_n though_o in_o its_o sound_n it_o be_v carnal_a literal_a bodily_a yet_o in_o its_o power_n majesty_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v spiritual_a lively_a heavenly_a 5_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o justification_n begin_v at_o man_n if_o the_o vocal_a word_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o except_o they_o say_v that_o hear_n and_o preach_v do_v necessary_o and_o effectual_o produce_v justification_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o part_n no_o member_n no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o justification_n 6_o justify_v faith_n and_o salvation_n both_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n conversion_n yea_o from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n altogether_o bodily_a because_o it_o incur_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o include_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v letter_n and_o sound_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o save_v or_o kill_v on_o either_o edge_n heb._n 4.12_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o 7_o nor_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n